Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	day_n	name_n	sabbath_n	20,929	5	10.4457	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38026	Polpoikilos sophia, a compleat history or survey of all the dispensations and methods of religion, from the beginning of the world to the consummation of all things, as represented in the Old and New Testament shewing the several reasons and designs of those different administrations, and the wisdom and goodness of God in the government of His church, through all the ages of it : in which also, the opinion of Dr. Spencer concerning the Jewish rites and sacrifices is examin'd, and the certainty of the Christian religion demonstrated against the cavils of the Deists, &c. / by John Edwards ...	Edwards, John, 1637-1716.	1699 (1699)	Wing E210; ESTC R17845	511,766	792

account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v at_o present_a be_v to_o delineate_v and_o display_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o respective_a person_n and_o people_n among_o who_o those_o sacred_a record_n be_v first_o disperse_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a undertake_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n to_o see_v all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o they_o at_o one_o view_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o various_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o its_o affair_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o please_v and_o divert_v to_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v link_v together_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a scheme_n of_o these_o administration_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o ●ight_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o by_o sail_v round_o this_o globe_n by_o encompass_v this_o whole_a circle_n of_o religious_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o discovery_n as_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v hereby_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n which_o too_o often_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o divine_a matter_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v aright_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o several_a dispensation_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o process_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o those_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n especial_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o signal_o contrive_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n neither_o have_v we_o here_o a_o view_n only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o here_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a record_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o set_v before_o we_o the_o other_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o very_a last_o expire_n period_n of_o all_o so_o that_o our_o utmost_a curiosity_n as_o to_o futurity_n may_v be_v here_o full_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v great_a failure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o dispensation_n because_o author_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v they_o but_o some_o have_v make_v they_o more_o and_o other_o few_o than_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o have_v mix_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o real_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v therefore_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o mistake_n both_o in_o assign_v the_o general_a and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a division_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v then_o upon_o this_o task_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o more_o catholic_n and_o grand_a oeconomy_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n or_o adam_n create_v upright_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o adam_n fall_v in_o this_o state_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v all_o their_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o adam_n recover_v in_o this_o state_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o man_n in_o integrity_n man_n lapse_v man_n restore_v be_v the_o three_o great_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o man_n fall_n the_o second_o from_o man_n fall_n to_o his_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o reach_v from_o man_n recovery_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o last_o general_n dispensation_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n the_o first_o general_n dispensation_n be_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n till_o his_o apostasy_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o convenience_n at_o last_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n man._n and_o to_o man_n be_v add_v woman_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o creature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o woman_n joint_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o distinct_a sex_n for_o mutual_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v add_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o period_n if_o human_a kind_a cease_v the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o name_v adam_n because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n adam_n of_o adamah_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v create_v for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o descend_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v remote_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 22._o where_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o rib_n be_v mean_v the_o bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o muscle_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_n up_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o find_v bone_n and_o flesh_n together_o ver_fw-la 23._o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a anatomist_n the_o young_a bartholine_n that_o adam_n have_v thirteen_o rib_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o these_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n gen._n 2._o 21._o and_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o it_o of_o a_o single_a rib_n than_o she_o be_v form_v and_o that_o rib_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n she_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v her_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a with_o man_n though_o afterward_o for_o another_o reason_n she_o be_v name_v eve_n by_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o name_n adam_n become_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v his_o first_o original_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a athenians●ancied_v ●ancied_z of_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o soil_n he_o live_v on_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o aborigines_n as_o have_v

not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o ●ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v

abel_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 4._o 4._o &_o 28._o 18._o &_o 46._o 1._o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o mosaic_a law_n for_o if_o the_o young_a brother_n offer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first-born_a be_v priest_n that_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o for_o some_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o other_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o middle_a way_n which_o i_o have_v take_v may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v among_o some_o learned_a writer_n viz._n whether_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o reside_v altogether_o in_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o read_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o first_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 7._o 2._o where_o noah_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a creature_n of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n this_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o all_o flesh_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v thou_o bring_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o gen._n 7._o 9_o there_o go_v in_o two_o and_o two_o into_o the_o ark_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a but_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n with_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a account_n of_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n viz._n by_o pair_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a of_o every_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n but_o that_o place_n which_o i_o first_o produce_v speak_v particular_o and_o specific_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pair_n i._n e._n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o of_o clean_a animal_n seven_o only_a of_o a_o sort_n enter_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o original_a that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shibgnah_n be_v repeat_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o seven_o i_o e._n seven_o male_n and_o seven_a female_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o they_o may_v have_v enough_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o also_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n whether_o clean_a or_o not_o clean_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o ver_n 8._o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n they_o go_v by_o couple_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o they_o can_v not_o go_v by_o couple_n but_o this_o order_n of_o their_o march_n contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o other_o text_n viz._n that_o 7_o male_n and_o 7_o female_n in_o all_o of_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o receptacle_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n which_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n some_o think_v these_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a by_o a_o prolepsis_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o beast_n go_v then_o into_o the_o ark_n which_o now_o since_o that_o time_n be_v repute_v clean_o and_o other_o go_v in_o which_o be_v now_o reckon_v unclean_a moses_n call_v they_o clean_a or_o unclean_a because_o there_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o animal_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v call_v clean_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v clean_o whence_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o that_o noah_n at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmudical_a doctor_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v and_o exi_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o historical_a anticipation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o you_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n why_o noah_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n more_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o animal_n than_o of_o another_o viz._n because_o at_o that_o time_n some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a wherefore_o do_v god_n order_v he_o to_o take_v fourteen_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o but_o four_o of_o another_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o disparity_n and_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o not_o and_o this_o be_v before_o noah_n time_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o creature_n be_v natural_o unclean_a they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a from_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v any_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v certain_a this_o distinction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o eat_v for_o no_o animal_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o if_o you_o consult_v gen._n 8._o 20._o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a reference_n to_o sacrifice_n noah_n make_v use_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o whoever_o sacrifice_v then_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o some_o only_o they_o look_v upon_o some_o animal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a or_o what_o they_o think_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o hog_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o natural_a reason_n as_o sacrifice_n themselves_o partly_o be_v these_o animal_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o esteem_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v repute_v clean_a and_o pure_a and_o be_v call_v so_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mean_a and_o worst_a animal_n and_o which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v reckon_v as_o impure_a and_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o law_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v clean_a our_o unclean_a and_o this_o law_n be_v before_o that_o of_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o than_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eat_v we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a settle_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o renown_a and_o godly_a patriarch_n seth_n and_o enos_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o contrary_a read_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o think_v that_o huchal_n signify_v profane_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v and_o according_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o man_n profane_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n and_o particular_o the_o chalde●_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n understand_v it_o whence_o 3._o mr._n selden_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o than_o first_o of_o all_o but_o these_o learned_a person_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n chalal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v i._n e._n in_o the_o conjugation_n hophal_a and_o with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n after_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v profane_v but_o beginning_n nor_o do_v these_o writer_n give_v themselves_o time_n to_o remember_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o seth_n and_o his_o godly_a family_n and_o not_o of_o any_o idolater_n yea_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o

right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n which_o st._n peter_n take_v notice_n be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 34._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n general_o interpret_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v plain_a from_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 43._o how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o pharisee_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o and_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o misinterpret_v the_o psalmist_n word_n but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o sneak_v away_o in_o silence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 46._o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o be_v gravel_v with_o our_o saviour_n query_n and_o that_o that_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o all_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n conversation_n miracle_n death_n burial_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_o fulfil_v and_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v abundant_o declare_v many_o other_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v mention_v as_o that_o first_o and_o most_o early_a one_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o in_o st._n john_n language_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o afterward_o that_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v a_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o universal_a blessing_n a_o catholic_n benefit_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n moses_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o parallel_n between_o which_o two_o ●_o eusebius_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o particular_n yea_o christ_n far_o exceed_v moses_n in_o all_o great_a and_o miraculous_a action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n this_o latter_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o isa._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o many_o considerable_a thing_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o last_a that_o also_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n hag._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n this_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o these_o i_o can_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o some_o great_a thing_n viz._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o though_o in_o itself_o less_o glorious_a because_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v build_v by_o zor●babel_n and_o afterward_o adorn_v by_o herod_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o be_v far_o less_o glorious_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a a_o fabric_n and_o it_o want_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o holy_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o s●ekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o talm●d_n though_o other_o say_v some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n afterwards_o however_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n render_v this_o temple_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a one_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o denote_v this_o to_o we_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o nation_n by_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o again_o those_o prophecy_n be_v remarkable_a where_o the_o branch_n be_v promise_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaia●_n treat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a ver_fw-la 2._o or_o you_o may_v read_v it_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o branch_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n viz._n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n of_o he_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v again_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n ●ut_fw-la of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v gr●w_v o●t_v of_o his_o root_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o character_n that_o follow_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o i●r●miah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n wh●r●●y_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o context_n in_o both_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o christ_n th●_n lord._n nor_o can_v that_o of_o z●chary_n be_v take_v otherwise_o be●old_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o branch_n up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v t●e_v glory_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n

johannes_n edward_n s_o t._n b._n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o in_o which_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n spencer_n concern_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n lord_n summer_n baron_n of_o evesham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n we_o every_o day_n behold_v the_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n the_o philosopher_n the_o historian_n the_o poet_n and_o all_o professor_n of_o useful_a art_n present_v their_o several_a performance_n to_o your_o lordship_n not_o only_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o their_o common_a patron_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o of_o our_o order_n presume_v to_o approach_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o respective_a offering_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o kind_n and_o favourable_a reception_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o sundry_a illustrious_a instance_n what_o regard_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o function_n and_o those_o of_o that_o character_n they_o all_o admire_v your_o capacious_a and_o universal_a genius_n which_o have_v give_v you_o a_o profound_a insight_n into_o theological_a study_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o westminster-hall_n have_v now_o another_o hale_v that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o divine_a a_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n and_o skilled_a in_o every_o science_n your_o lordship_n every_o day_n achieve_v great_a and_o brave_a thing_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o you_o oblige_v the_o good_a and_o win_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o please_v all_o man_n by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o unstained_a integrity_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o observation_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o excellent_a judicious_a lawyer_n but_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n pref._n to_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o report_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v look_v too_o much_o like_o panegyric_n which_o i_o know_v be_v offensive_a to_o your_o lordship_n modesty_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v obscure_v and_o tarnish_v the_o splendour_n of_o your_o lordship_n virtue_n and_o excellency_n by_o a_o imperfect_a represent_v of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o check_v myself_o and_o add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o theme_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v and_o charm_v permit_v i_o only_o to_o lay_v these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o equity_n and_o favour_n to_o which_o your_o present_a province_n and_o high_a office_n prompt_v you_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o despair_v of_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n and_o of_o your_o suffer_v i_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o profess_v myself_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n viz._n to_o display_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o author_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a series_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o light_v upon_o a_o writer_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a who_o have_v design_o trace_v the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o or_o settle_v they_o on_o their_o right_n and_o true_a foundation_n wherefore_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o this_o work_n resolve_v to_o attempt_v something_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o invite_v other_o of_o great_a skill_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o to_o add_v the_o finish_n strike_v to_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o essay_n to_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o its_o noble_a subject_n but_o however_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o though_o i_o have_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o on_o this_o theme_n whether_o ●e_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o full_a enumeration_n of_o the_o ●economies_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o last_o oeconomy_n i_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d several_a part_n though_o i_o have_v i_o confess_v ●●●●ented_v therein_o from_o most_o writer_n but_o i_o have_v ●●deavoured_v to_o treat_v those_o with_o candour_n and_o re●●ect_n who_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o i_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a that_o in_o this_o case_n liberty_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d angry_a with_o any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n ●●out_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o close_a of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v any_o ●ne_n whether_o he_o think_v jansenism_n and_o quietism●●ll_v ●●ll_z make_v way_n for_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v ●●ite_o root_v out_o of_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v ●hether_o the_o moscovite_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o ●●●zen_v but_o be_v enter_v upon_o action_n be_v like_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o such_o revolution_n as_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o 〈◊〉_d alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north-east_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v ●●read_v themselves_o further_o and_o take_v root_n in_o any_o protestant_a soil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a query_n schich_v may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o whole_o dismiss_v and_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o the_o resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o treat_v of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a stroke_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o close_o to_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o even_o there_o i_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o fix_v any_o certain_a time_n those_o halcyon_n day_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o may_v commence_v in_o part_n very_o soon_o and_o blaze_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o they_o may_v be_v stifle_v and_o smother_v till_o many_o lustre_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o very_o believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a arrogance_n to_o determine_v the_o season_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n errata_fw-la to_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 24._o l._n 10._o read_v sex_n p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n it_o in_o p._n 59_o l._n 15._o for_o tho_n r._n but._n p._n 107._o l._n 1._o r._n and_o he_o p._n 124._o l._n 23._o r._n seem_v to_o run_v p._n 158._o l._n 2._o r._n minca●_n or_o p._n 169._o l._n 26._o for_o and_o r._n have_v p._n 177._o margin_n r._n philo_n de_fw-fr p._n 179._o l._n 19_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o thus_o p._n 188._o l._n 26._o r._n cherub_n p._n 194._o l._n 12._o after_o not_o insert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v significant_a p._n 201._o 1._o 22._o r._n but_o the_o latter_a p._n 217._o l._n 4._o r._n his_o p._n 235._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o any_o l._n 15._o after_o mean_v insert_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o animal_n but._n p._n 289._o l._n antepen_v r._n as_o almost_o all_o p._n 332._o l._n 9_o after_o gospel_n add_v though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n p._n 350._o l._n 10._o for_o you_o r._n they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n a_o general_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o praeadamitick_a opinion_n the_o solemn_a consultation_n of_o the_o

these_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o h●w●n_a stone_n and_o the_o ascent_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v without_o step_n i._n e._n the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o learn_v in_o this_o place_n of_o 26._o ex●du●_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v fix_v settle_a and_o ordinary_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o those_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n overlay_v either_o with_o gold_n or_o brass_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 27._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v with_o four_o h●rns_n on_o which_o they_o that_o flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v hold_n and_o to_o these_o horn_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v tie_v in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v water_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o before_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o before_o they_o undertake_v any_o holy_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o laver_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o little_a on_o the_o south_n side_n it_o have_v c●cks_n or_o spout_n at_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o exod._n 30._o 18._o to_o let_v out_o the_o water_n for_o the_o foresay_a use_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o sanctum_fw-la the_o h●ly_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o have_v these_o different_a name_n be_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n overlay_v with_o gold_n on_o which_o be_v burn_v frankincense_n and_o other_o sweet_a perfume_v morning_n and_o evening_n for_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a burnt-offering_n on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o before_o so_o there_o be_v every_o day_n incense_n morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v and_o burn_v on_o this_o golden_a altar_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o golden_a censer_n belong_v to_o this_o altar_n i._n e._n a_o persume_a pan_n or_o dish_n to_o transmit_v and_o scatter_v the_o scent_n of_o the_o frankincense_n round_o about_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o this_o sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 1_o 34._o and_o for_o those_o fragrant_a ointment_n and_o aromatic_a oil_n which_o all_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v anoint_v and_o tincture_v with_o exod._n 30._o 23._o to_o cause_n odoriferous_a smell_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v continual_o burn_v will_v have_v be_v very_o offensive_a and_o ungrateful_a but_o these_o sweet_a odour_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o that_o ill_a smell_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o cubit_n long_o a_o cubit_n broad_a and_o two_o cubit_n high_a and_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n on_o one_o side_n viz._n the_o north-side_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v place_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebr●w_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n because_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a it_o be_v thus_o set_v before_o god_n face_n look_v from_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o shewbread_n consist_v of_o six_o loaf_n set_v in_o one_o dish_n and_o six_o in_o another_o pile_v upon_o one_o another_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n be_v change_v weekly_o the_o old_a one_o be_v every_o sabbath_n day_n take_v away_o and_o new_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n frankincense_n in_o dish_n be_v place_v on_o the_o two_o row_n of_o this_o shewbread_n and_o be_v burn_v every_o week_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n which_o be_v so_o many_o lamp_n of_o oil_n these_o be_v burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o appear_v from_o 1._o sam._n 3._o 3_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o heb._n 9_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 9_o 7._o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o last_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 6._o here_o be_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n r●d_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 13_o 23._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o because_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n by_o they_o and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o they_o hence_o likewise_o the_o ark_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n jos._n 4._o 7._o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n r●d_n and_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o some_o place_n near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o num._n 17._o 10._o now_o this_o before_o the_o testimony_n may_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chief_a apartment_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o manna_n and_o r●d_n be_v lay_v in_o another_o place_n or_o apartment_n of_o the_o ark_n just_a before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v it_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v express_o that_o therein_o w●●_n the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n red_a that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 4._o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ark_n in_o particular_a but_o such_o a_o reference_n be_v strain_v and_o unusual_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o admit_v it_o especial_o when_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v concern_v this_o matter_n direct_v we_o to_o another_o meaning_n the_o ark_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n one_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n and_o one_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o propitiatory_a from_o this_o propitiatory_a the_o oracle_n be_v give_v yea_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n debir_n psal._n 28._o 2._o which_o name_v it_o also_o retain_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o because_o from_o that_o place_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v answer_n concern_v what_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v that_o these_o answer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o place_n which_o be_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o hover_v over_o this_o propitiatory_a of_o these_o cherubim_n let_v i_o give_v some_o account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o that_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o concern_v these_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v they_o be_v image_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o boy_n so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o affirm_v 2._o etc._n other_o say_v they_o be_v image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o ox_n or_o calf_n because_o cherubin_n in_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n be_v bos_n and_o so_o be_v take_v in_o ezek_n 10._o 14._o compare_v with_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o and_o ier●boam's_n calf_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o they_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v image_n not_o of_o one_o shape_n but_o of_o many_o thus_o in_o ezek_n 1._o 5._o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n a_o eagle_n allusive_o in_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o distinct_a shape_n of_o these_o four_o animal_n several_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v the_o face_n and_o erect_v stature_n of_o a_o man_n four_o wing_n like_o eagle_n the_o back_n of_o lion_n with_o mains_fw-fr hanging_n

assure_v from_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o way_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n some_o great_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o these_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v or_o at_o least_o let_v we_o guess_v and_o modest_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a fit_o signify_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o laver_n be_v a_o very_a congruous_a symbol_n of_o spiritual_n wash_v and_o purify_n eph._n 5._o 26._o tit._n 3._o 5._o then_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n plain_o denote_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o incense_n figure_v the_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n church_n have_v his_o constant_a eye_n and_o care_n and_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o daily_o he_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_o have_v divers_a signification_n the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o and_o the_o shewbread_n here_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n very_o apposite_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n his_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o the_o sacred_a oil_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o or_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n may_v denote_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o abundant_a light_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o last_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o none_o else_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o atonement_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v by_o blood_n and_o his_o offering_n it_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v all_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o &_o 12._o 24._o &_o 9_o 22_o 24._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v this_o place_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o he_o enter_v thrice_o in_o that_o one_o day_n for_o first_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 13._o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 14._o then_o he_o come_v ●orth_o and_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v also_o slay_v at_o the_o foresay_a altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o or_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n of_o incense_n apposite_o represent_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n offer_v before_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v john_n 17._o 1_o 2_o &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bullock_n and_o goat_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v apply_v to_o believer_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o special_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o carnal_a people_n can_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o apparent_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v they_o this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o from_o their_o sight_n to_o wean_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o grosser_n dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o mighty_a import_n and_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o incarnate_a and_o visible_a god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o oracle_n from_o whence_o god_n give_v answer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v signify_v the_o hide_a manna_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_a figure_v that_o efficacious_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o signal_n representation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v cover_v and_o de●ended_v from_o god_n wrath._n who_o god_n have_v set_v for●h_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v for_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o this_o so_o the_o messiah_n cover_v hides_z shield_n we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n sin_n be_v cover_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 32._o 1._o by_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v of_o old_a propound_v in_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o more_o signal_o in_o this_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubim_v hover_v over_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o angel_n protect_v the_o church_n and_o withal_o it_o speak_v their_o future_a pry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o very_a word_n re●er_v to_o the_o cherubim_v stoop_v and_o look_v down_o with_o bow_a head_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v angel_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o v●il_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n this_o be_v rend_v at_o christ_n passion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o whence_o

its_o magnitude_n it_o be_v just_a as_o big_a again_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v 60_o cubit_n long_o 20_o cubit_n broad_a and_o 30_o cubit_n high_a but_o that_o be_v but_o 30_o cubit_n in_o length_n 10_o in_o breadth_n and_o 15_o in_o height_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 30_o cubit_n high_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o space_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o first_o story_n for_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v consider_v without_o a_o roof_n or_o any_o superstructure_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 120_o cubit_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 3._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o first_o roof_n be_v 30_o cubit_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o roof_n 30_o more_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n 60_o cubit_n so_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v 120_o cubit_n thus_o the_o learned_a 2._o jewish_a antiquary_n reconcile_v those_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o shilo●_n have_v building_n about_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v there_o be_v house_n to_o receive_v those_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o they_o lodge_v and_o reside_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o our_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n house_n be_v round_o about_o their_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a chamber_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v as_o storehose_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o 2._o chron._n 31._o 11._o other_o be_v repository_n for_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 1._o 39_o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o place_n of_o re●ection_n jer._n 35._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n cathedral_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v their_o parish-church_n where_o their_o ceremonious_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n four_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o former_a be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n it_o be_v reestablish_v by_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o badge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v comfort_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a token_n to_o difference_n the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n though_o other_o people_n afterward_o borrow_a circumcision_n from_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o idumaean_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bloody_a rite_n which_o you_o will_v find_v enumerate_v under_o the_o abrahamick_a dispensation_n and_o ther●●●e_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o because_o i_o may_v more_o proper_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o other_o feast_n i_o refer_v it_o thither_o and_o according_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o jewish_a worship_n chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o solemn_a time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n appoint_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v feast_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v proper_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fast_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o religious_a worship_n whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v that_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o design_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v some_o great_a blessing_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n friendship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o feast_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a feast_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o feast_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o these_o certain_a season_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a be_v every_o seven_o day_n call_v the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v command_v now_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o be_o to_o insist_v large_o upon_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v when_o the_o passover●ell_n ●ell_z on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o it_o do_v that_o year_n when_o christ_n suffer_v john_n 19_o 31._o this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n so_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n these_o be_v two_o first_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n ●5_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o plough_v or_o sow_v nor_o make_v any_o the_o like_a provision_n but_o what_o the_o ground_n yield_v that_o year_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o person_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o their_o care_n and_o art_n to_o sustain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o land_n enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n second_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n that_o be_v 49_o year_n levit._n 25._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o all_o and_o be_v call_v the_o jubilee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 49_o the_o year_n as_o scalig●r_n petavi●s_n calvisius_n think_v or_o in_o the_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 50_o the_o year_n ●s_v those_o who_o follow_v 10._o josephus_n determine_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v at_o present_a have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v all_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o mortgage_a land_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o every_o freeholder_n repossess_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o all_o prisoner_n and_o debtor_n be_v set_v free_a and_o captive_n be_v release_v and_o all_o controversy_n and_o suit_n about_o land_n estate_n possession_n and_o property_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o as_o on_o every_o seven_o year_n so_o in_o

passover_n choose_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o abolish_v the_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o design_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v already_o i_o will_v now_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n among_o some_o writer_n whether_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v or_o the_o day_n before_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v on_o that_o night_n christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o next_o evening_n therefore_o they_o say_v christ_n eat_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o only_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o night_n exod_a 12._o 8._o dent._n 16._o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o very_a night_n nothing_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n next_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o the_o night_n before_o i._n e._n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v but_o he_o keep_v the_o true_a time_n he_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n after_o evening_n levit._n 23._o 5_o mat._n 26._o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o the_o day_n this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v for_o a_o good_a while_n i_o will_v at_o present_a offer_n only_o one_o text_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n in_o john_n 18._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n thence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n on_o friday_n morning_n eat_v the_o passover_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v therefore_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n a_o night_n soon_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o eat_v not_o they_o till_o the_o evening_n after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v i._n e._n on_o friday_n night_n or_o evening_n this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o more_o clear_o which_o also_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o clear_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o i_o find_v be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n christ_n come_v from_o bethany_n and_o en●●ed_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n mat._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o return_v to_o bethany_n in_o the_o evening_n mat._n 21._o 17._o on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o monday_n christ_n curse_v the_o figree_n as_o he_o return_v from_o bethany_n mat._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 3rd_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o tuesday_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 1._o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o wednesday_n christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 14._o on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o thursday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o preparat_fw-la to_o the_o passover_n feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o the_o evening_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n met._n 26._o 20._o afterward_o be_v appreheaded_a and_o arraign_v mat_n 26._o 57_o joh._n 18._o 13._o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 6_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n by_o the_o jew_n custom_n christ_n be_v arraign_v again_o &_o condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v mat._n 27._o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o on_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o saturday_n or_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o passover_n feast_n christ_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o this_o day_n mat._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o sunday_n or_o id_n d._n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a very_o early_o mat._n 28._o 1._o some_o writer_n because_o the_o jew_n day_n of_o 24_o hour_n be_v reckon_v from_o sun_n set_v to_o sunset_n take_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o 15_o the_o for_o if_o the_o day_n commence_v from_o the_o evening_n than_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jewish_a feast_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v count_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o 12_o hour_n begin_v with_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a night_n be_v add_v to_o the_o account_n and_o consequent_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o that_o day_n however_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o which_o follow_v you_o may_v make_v allowance_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scheme_n and_o adjust_a the_o forementioned_a time_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n but_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o eat_v their_o passover_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o their_o passover_n a_o day_n long_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n be_v not_o without_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n that_o hereby_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o may_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o here_o intend_v 4._o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o both_o those_o name_n be_v another_o of_o those_o great_a feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n because_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o and_o of_o seven_o week_n i._n e._n 49_o day_n

they_o and_o these_o envoy_n of_o heaven_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o god_n own_o people_n but_o sometime_o to_o other_o as_o the_o ninivites_n thus_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o voice_n god_n speak_v himself_o or_o by_o other_o audible_o and_o this_o be_v no_o uncommon_a way_n of_o divulge_v and_o discover_v his_o will._n again_o god_n speak_v i._n e._n communicate_v himself_o heretofore_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o by_o that_o of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n by_o some_o visible_a appearance_n which_o most_o vigorous_o strike_v on_o that_o sense_n and_o give_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n thus_o god_n discover_v himself_o 1._o by_o angel_n appear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o messenger_n but_o their_o speak_v to_o person_n which_o give_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v because_o those_o glorious_a ●_z can_v not_o appear_v to_o mankind_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o than_o and_o not_o else_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o men._n 2._o write_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o visible_a revelation_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o history_n and_o prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inform_v they_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o the_o sight_n by_o those_o representation_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o usual_o style_v vision_n for_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v they_o be_v either_o real_a spectacle_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o vision_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o god_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o strange_a appearance_n and_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n whether_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_a apparition_n we_o need_v not_o as_o some_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o they_o be_v resemblance_n cause_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v that_o the_o organ_n be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n before_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o vision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o these_o external_a representation_n and_o figure_n point_v out_o real_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o manifestation_n call_v vision_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v style_v se●rs_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 15._o thus_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o sometime_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o in_o other_o not_o name_n the_o revelation_n by_o voice_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o by_o vision_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saul_n see_v a_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v at_o present_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o gospel-dicd\sspensation_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o sometime_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n last_o under_o this_o head_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v call_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n the_o shekinah_n i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v and_o be_v constant_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n shakan_n signify_v to_o inha●●●●_n or_o dwell_v whereby_o he_o do_v glorious_o discover_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o e._n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o all_o those_o other_o way_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o glory_n because_o this_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n be_v so_o style_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o way_n of_o speak_v this_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o imitate_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o external_n manner_n 2._o there_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a revelation_n these_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o body_n first_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n by_o dream_n he_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o person_n by_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o their_o imagination_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o by_o present_v thing_n to_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o 12._o abraham_n 3._o abimelech_n 12._o jacob_n 5._o joseph_n 15._o pharaoh_n 15._o solomon_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n be_v impress_v with_o such_o and_o such_o representation_n they_o very_o think_v they_o behold_v this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o jacob_n think_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o because_o these_o representation_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v vision_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v a_o dream_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n vision_n isai._n 29._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o vision_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a vision_n and_o dream_n be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v make_v they_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o vision_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o consider_v sometime_o by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o they_o confound_v vision_n and_o dream_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o work_v on_o the_o imagination_n in_o sleep_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a this_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v call_v inspiration_n and_o sometime_o illumination_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o these_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a being_n as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o former_a this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o inward_a afflatus_fw-la and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signal_o call_v hakkadesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n and_o instinct_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o which_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n chetubim_n scriptores_fw-la by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o write_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n of_o

a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ●aid_v or_o do_v again_o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v our_o saviour_n example_n and_o fact_n for_o it_o for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n mat._n 28._o 18._o mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 24._o 36._o joh._n 20._o 19_o moreover_o his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o meet_v constant_o together_o on_o this_o day_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o this_o time_n joh._n 20._o 9_o 26._o act_n 17._o 7._o act_n 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a institution_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v so_o by_o magnes_fw-la ignati●●_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n 46._o constantin●_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o revive_v this_o name_n which_o some_o have_v lay_v aside_o and_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o be_v constant_o know_v and_o call_v by_o that_o appellation_n and_o by_o 8._o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v by_o all_o person_n the_o short_a be_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o day_n have_v be_v unanimous_o observe_v by_o christian_n as_o be_v of_o evangelical_n appointment_n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o new_a particular_n christ_n have_v introduce_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o constitution_n before_o under_o the_o law_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o adult_n there_o be_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n prop._n 2._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n if_o not_o express_o yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o true_a consequence_n and_o rational_a deduction_n thus_o kill_v be_v forbid_v anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o stir_v up_o man_n blood_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v forbid_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n let_v they_o know_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n prop._n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o legal_a appointment_n and_o of_o those_o under_o the_o evangelical_n one_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o main_a only_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o relation_n or_o aspect_n the_o one_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o other_o to_o he_o already_o come_v so_o pray_v to_o christ_n rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a be_v so_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n or_o manner_n the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v solve_v the_o difference_n prop._n 4._o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n so_o they_o differ_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v christian_a liberty_n be_v reckon_v by_o a_o dubit_n learned_a writer_n as_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o be_v before_o they_o be_v only_o more_o improve_v and_o enhance_v by_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v make_v good_a of_o several_a other●r_n duty_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v a_o perfect_a law_n jam._n 1._o 25._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o there_o be_v new_a law_n and_o duty_n add_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o not_o some_o few_o particular_n be_v new_a because_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a because_o they_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o general_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a take_v notice_n what_o 1._o episcopius_n suggest_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v n●t_v a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o 19_o socinian_o but_o be_v therein_o very_o palpable_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v determinate_a expression_n dictate_v there_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n and_o particular_a prayer_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n be_v record_v pray_v be_v express_o command_v in_o psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 67._o 7._o and_o prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 1._o 10._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n precept_n only_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 13._o 34._o and_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o commandment_n at_o least_o add_v anew_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o be_v before_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o by_o explain_v to_o you_o how_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o of_o the_o new_a motive_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o ●nother_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v new_a though_o the_o former_a be_v old_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o a_o 410._o learned_a writer_n give_v why_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o another_o be_v because_o it_o be_v renewed_a by_o christ_n and_o urge_v on_o his_o disciple_n afresh_o as_o their_o particular_a badge_n a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o night_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o he_o seasonable_o press_v what_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o before_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o christ_n repeat_v it_o anew_o 3._o because_o christ_n vindicate_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a they_o think_v that_o love_n be_v due_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o ●ll_a who_o injure_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v love_v their_o enemy_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christia●●_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o

salvation_n by_o their_o own_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o only_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a god_n to_o obscure_v and_o disguise_v this_o covenant_n in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n may_v appear_v more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n most_o signal_o display_v itself_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v full_o and_o ample_o manifest_v though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o adam_n now_o at_o last_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n viz._n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o renew_v before_o between_o god_n and_o man._n never_o till_o this_o time_n be_v there_o any_o complete_a discovery_n of_o this_o bless_a agreement_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o we_o find_v this_o set_v forth_o here_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n above_o thirty_o year_n to_o instruct_v mankind_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a miracle_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o spotless_a example_n and_o at_o length_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o divine_a appointment_n without_o doubt_n so_o here_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o complete_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o set_v forth_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o obligation_n be_v upon_o we_o here_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o another_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o here_o and_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o engagement_n christianity_n be_v a_o obligatory_a covenant_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v mutual_a god_n will_v discharge_v his_o part_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o side_n the_o gospel_n acquaint_v we_o that_o if_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n whole_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o frustrate_v the_o agreement_n and_o contract_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o undertake_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o ob●di●nc●_n be_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o than_o ever_o especial_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o be_v never_o before_o for_o that_o by_o work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v but_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v abundant_o assert_v prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o show_v the_o great_a discrimination_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o find_v real_a advantage_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o only_o by_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o must_v be_v n●●_n creature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n last_o christianity_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o let_v we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o repeat_v and_o renew_v that_o convenant_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n institute_v this_o federal_n ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a supper_n at_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v that_o god_n pity_v the_o mi●ery_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o this_o second_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n yet_o it_o arrive_v not_o to_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christianity_n be_v the_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a edition_n the_o answer_n then_o to_o that_o problem_n how_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v be_v easy_o resolve_v from_o the_o premise_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v but_o how_o fit_o you_o will_v judge_n from_o what_o i_o shall_v suggest_v by_o and_o by_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o by_o the_o new_a one_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v or_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a and_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o both_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n i_o have_v give_v ample_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n by_o show_v wherein_o these_o two_o differ_v and_o by_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n begin_v with_o mankind_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o afterward_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v complete_v by_o christ_n come_v and_o here_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o acception_n of_o these_o term_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v a_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v twofold_a obscure_a or_o manifest_a the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o second_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n the_o latter_a the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o you_o consult_v those_o two_o famous_a place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v jew._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o

the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n the_o old_a mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v express_o call_v here_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n but_o this_o will_v be_v moreful_o make_v good_a from_o the_o other_o place_n the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o christ_n our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v ●b●ained_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o ●e_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o on_o some_o account_n it_o be_v better_a th●n_n it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o reason_n of_o more_o evident_a and_o certain_a promise_n which_o christ_n have_v add_v on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o substance_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v vers._n 7_o 8._o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a i._n e._n if_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v imperfect_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n ●ave_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o i._n e._n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v find_v insufficient_a be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o vary_v as_o to_o some_o respect_n when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o double_a covenant_n and_o according_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o former_a the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o n●w_a on●_n this_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o n●w_a cou●nant_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v so_o comparative_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a oeconomy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a one_o be_v old_a and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v n●w_o according_a to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a or_o n●w_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o many_o other_o typical_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a observance_n and_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v style_v the_o old_a cou●nant_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v new_a and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v its_o denomination_n thus_o though_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n and_o external_a administration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v eminent_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o real_o they_o be_v the_o sam●_n in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o they_o for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o free_a grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v mistake_v this_o point_n confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v first_o yet_o we_o now_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o inspire_a writer_n and_o there_o you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o always_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o refer_v to_o that_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v better_a by_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v clear_a and_o entire_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thus_o you_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o why_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o n●w_n and_o on_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o vast_a diff●r●nc●_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v any_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o command_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o evang●lical_n dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v chap._n xiii_o though_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v so_o late_o and_o why_o our_o saviour_n arrive_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v offer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a before_o he_o actual_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o soon_o 4._o he_o delay_v his_o come_v to_o make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n 5._o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o come_v may_v be_v prize_v 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v not_o arrive_v without_o solemn_a harbinger_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o come_v 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o juncture_n when_o he_o come_v the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n which_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o viz._n essenes_n pharisee_n sadduees_fw-la herodian_o samaritan_n galilaean_o 8._o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a order_n and_o method_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o ii_o i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o why_o christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n bless_v not_o mankind_n with_o his_o come_v till_o that_o precise_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o evangelical_n record_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o why_o he_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a indeed_o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n manage_v this_o matter_n although_o

they_o in_o the_o least_o none_o but_o god_n can_v alter_v they_o who_o design_v to_o do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o intend_v those_o mosaic_a precept_n shall_v continue_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n and_o no_o long_o these_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o observable_a chap._n 3._o 16._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v magnify_v any_o more_o i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o request_n as_o they_o be_v before_o man_n shall_v not_o prize_v and_o value_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v yea_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o use_n of_o they_o aside_o but_o this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v till_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o law_n after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v unalterable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v very_o many_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o their_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o the_o like_a observance_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o ritual_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o duration_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v signify_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o those_o place_n especial_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n signify_v spiritual_a oblation_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n the_o angel_n word_n concern_v christ_n in_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n be_v promise_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o david_n kingdom_n from_o what_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n say_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d david_n their_o king_n jer._n 30._o 9_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n am._n 9_o 11._o of_o god_n set_v up_o his_o servant_n david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o style_v david_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o messias_n government_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o where_o god_n promise_v david_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o st._n luke_n but_o in_o act_n 2._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o david_n and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v express_v in_o term_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a administration_n and_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o eternal_a age_n this_o if_o due_o consider_v can_v but_o yield_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n objection_n as_o well_o as_o give_v light_n to_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v where_o have_v god_n formal_o abrogated_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o the_o law_n cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o its_o observance_n be_v chief_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o abrogation_n then_o of_o those_o mosaic_a rite_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a person_n as_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n joseph_n melchisedec_n about_o the_o last_o of_o who_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n these_o be_v typical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o some_o other_o afterward_o and_o not_o only_o person_n but_o thing_n be_v typical_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o two_o last_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n signify_v christ_n crucifixion_n john_n 3._o 14._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o legal_a rite_n and_o usage_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o already_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o foresignify_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v particular_o display_v their_o typical_a nature_n and_o how_o they_o all_o point_a to_o this_o dispensation_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o make_v this_o good_a concern_v the_o ceremonious_a wash_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o typify_v some_o great_a purity_n they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n observe_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o shadow_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n the_o solidity_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a

and_o imperfect_a delineation_n of_o that_o complete_a frame_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o introduce_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v all_o along_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o its_o external_a rite_n tend_v to_o this_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v adumbrate_v the_o gospel_n that_o that_o oeconomy_n shall_v prefigure_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v be_v but_o temporary_a the_o legal_a pedagogy_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v disannule_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o law_n because_o as_o it_o commence_v upon_o reason_n so_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abolish_v also_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o type_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o foresignify_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o benefit_n the_o former_a mystical_a representation_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o period_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repeal_v and_o reverse_v those_o law_n especial_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n miracle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n but_o to_o close_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o such_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v in_o john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o first_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o cancel_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o give_v direction_n chief_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o worship_v or_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o samaria_n where_o shiloh_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n rest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ioshua_n time_n till_o samuel_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v afterward_o bring_v and_o at_o length_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n exclusive_o shall_v man_n worship_n god_n but_o every_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v worshipper_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o which_o do_v yet_o further_o evacuate_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o type_n which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a thus_o he_o plain_o erase_n and_o abolish_v the_o mosaic_a service_n and_o call_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n the_o true_a worshipper_n again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o downright_a repeal_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o want_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o abrogation_n as_o in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a and_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o be_v a_o express_a disannul_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a power_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v man_n life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o formal_o repeal_v in_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v near_o to_o vanish_v certain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o abrogate_a and_o in_o 9_o another_o pl●ce_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a do_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n service_n he_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o our_o saviour_n word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o messiah_n abolish_v the_o judaical_a service_n that_o the_o may_v set_v up_o and_o perpetuate_v the_o evangelical_n one_o it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o long_o question_v whether_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n those_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o come_v they_o be_v make_v void_a null_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o their_o funeral_n or_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n on_o that_o occasion_n here_o be_v ash_n to_o ash_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n a_o fatal_a period_n put_v to_o the_o judaical_a rite_n the_o law_n inter_v and_o entomb_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o ash_n a_o new_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a dispensation_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v null_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v according_o null_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o more_o remote_a manner_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o i_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v on_o good_a ground_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o dispensation_n will_v acquit_v itself_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evidence_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o create_v a_o humane_a faith_n the_o second_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o we_o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o humane_a testimony_n i._n e._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v be_v either_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n relate_v to_o

cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o ●ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o

revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o hide_a but_o powerful_a operation_n of_o that_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v outward_o help_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o moral_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o weigh_v especial_o the_o several_a particular_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n these_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n inward_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o can_v enable_v we_o effectual_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o to_o take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o several_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o moral_a evidence_n into_o divine_a demonstration_n last_o as_o i_o mention_v among_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o divine_a impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v to_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n so_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o want_v this_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o such_o a_o impulse_n as_o this_o christ_n himself_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o powerful_a afflation_n his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o nothing_o but_o this_o divine_a motion_n can_v legitimate_a it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o enable_v to_o effect_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n second_o the_o next_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o new_a i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n insist_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o spinosa_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o a_o brisk_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o imagination_n make_v all_o yet_o sure_o the_o bold_a and_o impious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n no_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o found_v on_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o carry_v reality_n and_o certainty_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophecy_n but_o of_o christianity_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v describe_v and_o characterise_v he_o nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o predict_v it_o every_o particular_a act_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o importance_n that_o shall_v happen_v about_o he_o be_v foretell_v now_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v as_o namely_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o rise_n again_o first_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o make_v way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o mat._n 11._o 10_o 14_o mark_v 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 11._o luke_n 1._o 17_o and_o 76._o &_o 7._o 27._o and_o you_o will_v not_o question_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o birth_n itself_o and_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o many_o age_n before_o as_o that_o in_o jer._n 31._o 22._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n some_o indeed_o have_v interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n though_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v her_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o captive_n but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a and_o frigid_a especial_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o prediction_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n get_v the_o better_a of_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelity_n so_o that_o something_o else_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o she_o in_o her_o virgin-womb_n her_o compass_v a_o man_n express_v the_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o word_n sabab_n circumdedit_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o for_o the_o mother_n encompass_n round_o the_o faetus_fw-la with_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o greek_a ●itly_o answer_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n nekebah_n not_o ishah_n one_o that_o be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o manchild_n in_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o woman_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o man_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v dr._n p●c●ck_n in_o not._n miscall_v in_o port._n mos._n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o geber_n hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v man._n it_o denote_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o the_o male_a kind_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n miscel._n testify_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n here_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o power_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o belong_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v encompass_v and_o enfold_v by_o she_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o a_o place_n worthy_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o unadvised_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v just_o laugh_v at_o this_o interpretation_n the_o delivery_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v hez●kiah_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v hence_o that_o the_o epithet_n here_o

the_o wing_a foot_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o history_n why_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o speaker_n barnabas_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o grave_a jupiter_n who_o have_v his_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n he_o be_v mercurius_n a_o good_a spokesman_n indeed_o one_o of_o a_o admirable_a tongue_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o a_o cripple_n to_o use_v his_o foot_n however_o these_o ignorant_a heathen_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o their_o make_v god_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n viz._n that_o that_o miraculous_a healing_n argue_v divinity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v above_o create_v power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o he_o thus_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v design_v to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o to_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o they_o according_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o gospel_n be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v he_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o imposture_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a wrought_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o miracle_n and_o rise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o thing_n or_o no._n this_o than_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n miracle_n undeniable_o point_v we_o to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n they_o can_v attest_v falsehood_n but_o must_v necessary_o direct_v we_o to_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a our_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o miracle_n can_v but_o be_v of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o and_o can_v maintain_v a_o lie_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n we_o can_v then_o expect_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n act_n 17._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v long_o accustom_v to_o other_o notion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n on_o their_o mind_n wherefore_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o effectual_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n again_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o flight_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o easy_o entertain_v which_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n likewise_o because_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v credential_n from_o god_n to_o attest_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o they_o show_v this_o seal_n this_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v question_v their_o commission_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n even_o such_o as_o outvie_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o prank_n of_o magician_n last_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v before_o establish_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v neeessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n himself_o have_v constitute_v several_a thing_n before_o which_o now_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o aught_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v of_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v do_v before_o to_o attest_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15._o 24._o and_o as_o they_o be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hearty_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ascertain_v man_n even_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o use_n of_o these_o miracle_n i_o say_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o their_o virtue_n come_v down_o to_o we_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o forcible_a and_o convince_a now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o if_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n to_o confound_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o supposer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o miracle_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o

family_n or_o household_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v before_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n one_o supreme_a catholic_n ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o place_n all_o nation_n divide_v before_o by_o false_a way_n be_v now_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o several_n into_o one_o and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v happy_o join_v again_o the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o restore_v or_o repair_v and_o according_o be_v render_v by_o the_o instaurare_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o come_v there_o be_v a_o happy_a restauration_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o former_a state_n of_o integrity_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o as_o for_o angel_n their_o state_n also_o be_v much_o amend_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n thus_o according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v restore_v renew_a reform_a by_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o and_o the_o margin_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n which_o may_v refer_v to_o arithmetical_a computation_n or_o bring_v all_o number_n into_o one_o and_o so_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o brief_o collect_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v refer_v as_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o place_n think_v to_o the_o way_n of_o orator_n and_o pleader_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o declamation_n brief_o repeat_v and_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o short_a in_o like_a manner_n what_o have_v be_v spin_v out_o and_o prolong_v in_o divers_a forego_v dispensation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n brief_o gather_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v draw_v into_o one_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o account_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n b●cause_n a_o short_a account_n or_o work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o which_o as_o you_o will_v ●ee_n by_o consult_v the_o context_n and_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abbreviate_v word_n or_o short_a account_n or_o because_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n or_o work_n be_v frequent_o convertible_a among_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o this_o be_v borrow_a short_a work_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v tedious_a with_o its_o multiplicity_n of_o observance_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o compendious_a way_n and_o require_v none_o of_o those_o long_a undertake_n which_o moses_n exact_v this_o say_v theophylact._n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o short_a word_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o brief_a word_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o concise_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comprise_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o short_a christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a one_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o may_v argue_v likewise_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o testamentum_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n sometime_o even_o when_o it_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n but_o by_o the_o very_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n ●or_a test._n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o testament_n christ_n the_o testator_n die_v and_o bequeath_v we_o the_o gospel_n this_o his_o last_o will_n must_v stand_v and_o that_o only_a therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_v time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apply_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n understand_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v understand_v so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o those_o learned_a m●n_z who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a show_n too_o plain_o their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o assert_v a_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n which_o latter_a be_v different_a from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o mic._n 4._o 1._o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n the_o last_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o appea●ing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o chri●●_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n i●_n thus_o express_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o this_o consummation_n of_o age_n as_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o render_v this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n especial_o of_o the_o jewish_a one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o very_a jewish_a writer_n fre-frequent_o give_v haz_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o e._n of_o ratify_v and_o verify_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n

ketura●_n shall_v at_o last_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n up_o the_o great_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o convert_v gentile_n and_o iacob_n prophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n look_v this_o way_n his_o seed_n shall_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 48._o 19_o for_o the_o word_n gojim_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v short_a when_o we_o render_v the_o other_o word_n a_o multitude_n for_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fullness_n now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o ephraim_n seed_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o ephraim_n shall_v proceed_v innumerable_a nation_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o prophecy_n appertain_v psal_n ●_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o predict_v in_o isa._n 49._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 54._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 60._o 1._o to_o 15._o v_o 66._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o in_o several_a other_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o like_a prediction_n to_o which_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v be●al_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 21._o luk._n 24_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v universal_o call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a christian_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v one_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o religious_a practice_n and_o one_o shep●erd_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o this_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 28._o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n i_o will_v give_v he_o those_o heathen_a people_n where_o the_o morningstar_n arise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o future_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v expect_v at_o length_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o overcome_v and_o of_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o suppose_v say_v some_o that_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o these_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o many_o pagan_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o general_n those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o call_v be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n a_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o he_o write_v to_o do_v not_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o he_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n this_o great_a secret_a of_o providence_n to_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o strange_a event_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o call_v of_o these_o the_o jew_n shall_v afterward_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_n conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o great_a number_n convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o ●irst_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o conceive_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a one_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v name_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o denote_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n 14._o luke_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v those_o that_o be_v ●idden_v but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o invitation_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a maim_a halt_n and_o blind_a these_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n viz._n for_o more_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v more_o room_n which_o intimate_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o future_a call_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v very_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v entire_a which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o gentile_n at_o last_o many_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o first_o call_v and_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o

that_o long_a scroll_n of_o curse_n and_o plague_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n from_o 15._o v_o to_o 40._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o merciful_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n at_o last_o though_o they_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o though_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o and_o though_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o enemy_n land_n v._n 38_o 39_o yet_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n v._n 42._o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o neither_o will_v i_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o i_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 45_o ver_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o these_o term_n viz._n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n show_n that_o this_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o to_o all_o their_o other_o dispersion_n and_o banishment_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v last_v many_o age_n and_o so_o the_o reiterate_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o continual_a perform_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v into_o other_o land_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n even_o than_o god_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 40._o this_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o again_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o nation_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o blessing_n and_o curse_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n than_o the_o lord_n ●od_n will_v turn_v their_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v scatter_v they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n gather_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v be_v fetch_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n possess_v and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o multiply_v they_o above_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v that_o primary_n and_o secondry_n mean_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o and_o i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o latter_a that_o this_o promise_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o god_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v fetch_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n esdras_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o very_a far_a country_n where_o never_o mankind_n dwell_v or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v these_o region_n be_v not_o inhabit_v before_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o go_n to_o it_o and_o the_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n or_o ararath_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n i._n e._n the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o 2_o esd._n 13._o 41_o 45._o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vast_a moiety_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o call_v america_n israelis_fw-la manasse●_n ben_fw-mi israel_n a_o learned_a jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o tribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o tartary_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n however_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o come_v ei●her_o into_o these_o or_o some_o other_o country_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o judaea_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o they_o will_v have_v return_v thither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o captive_a brethren_n when_o cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o and_o which_o be_v more_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v so_o far_o but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o assyria_n or_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v be_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n or_o as_o some_o have_v think_v travel_v into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n yet_o still_o we_o can_v say_v this_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n back_o of_o a_o few_o of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o of_o the_o return_n of_o they_o in_o a_o body_n or_o as_o to_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n concern_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v return_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v therefore_o i_o infer_v hence_o yet_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o from_o this_o inference_n i_o make_v another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o for_o none_o of_o god_n promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o likewise_o i_o gather_v another_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a blessing_n viz._n the_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v and_o reject_v therefore_o their_o return_v and_o their_o conversion_n most_o common_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o those_o outcast_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o extend_v his_o ancient_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n again_o and_o then_o observe_v also_o it_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o great_a and_o catholic_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n next_o i_o may_v produce_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch._n 11._o v._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v

very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o ●rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o isra●l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shilo●_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o

be_v likely_a christ_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o sky_n with_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o these_o gaze_a spectator_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v personal_o appear_v above_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o he_o soon_o retreat_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a day_n mr._n mede_n who_o once_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n afterward_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o it_o viz._n in_o mat_n 24._o 30._o which_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v i_o only_o offer_v it_o as_o probable_a but_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o attempt_v it_o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o poeple_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brates_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctancy_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millennary_n reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o grand_a concomitant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o evince_v the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o several_a other_o beside_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o happy_a revolution_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n all_o along_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o time_n this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o prophetic_a write_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa._n 60._o 21._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 29._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o in_o those_o day_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v engrave_v on_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n zech._n 14._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n reformation_n that_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a shall_v share_v in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o inherent_a one_o in_o ourselves_o though_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o text_n refer_v to_o those_o time_n which_o be_v past_a viz._n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o many_o convert_v to_o our_o holy_a religion_n or_o even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o and_o initial_o fulfil_v before_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v hereafter_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o never_o be_v more_o holiness_n than_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o assert_v withal_o that_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a effusion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n or_o the_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v satisfactory_a here_o viz._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a passage_n have_v a_o double_a mean_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n many_o of_o these_o prediction_n which_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n first_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o millennium_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yea_o this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o groundless_a notion_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o have_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o collateral_a mean_v which_o we_o find_v in_o no_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v applicable_a here_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophetic_a word_n reach_v to_o these_o two_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o only_o different_a person_n and_o thing_n but_o different_a time_n and_o season_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n on_o earth_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o it_o when_o those_o who_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n shall_v themselves_o be_v root_v out_o when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v universal_o abandon_v their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o joint_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o duty_n you_o can_v but_o think_v there_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o a_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sinless_a state_n for_o this_o be_v so_o like_a

heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o ●e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n

more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n ●or_a a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o though_o this_o dispensation_n be_v no_o exemption_n from_o mortality_n though_o christ_n reign_n do_v not_o unthrone_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o ward_v off_o his_o fatal_a blow_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reach_v the_o long_a age_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o shall_v happen_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n he_o sometime_o short'ned_a man_n life_n so_o now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n v_o 22._o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o long-lived_a tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a import_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judicious_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o those_o happy_a age_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o longaevity_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a source_n of_o disease_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o true_a philiosophy_n shall_v be_v then_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o a_o vertuoso_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o rarity_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o mineral_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o great_a restorative_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o exquisite_a experiment_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a insight_n into_o and_o some_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o shall_v be_v exact_o discover_v and_o whatever_o else_o relate_v either_o to_o nature_n or_o art_n or_o morality_n shall_v be_v conducible_a to_o this_o great_a end_n beforementioned_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a conserver_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o well-tempered_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o serene_a and_o placid_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a congruity_n to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v a_o last_a vivacity_n to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o sabbatick_a reign_n than_o there_o be_v now_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v that_o universal_a peace_n that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n that_o duration_n of_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o more_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_v of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_n so_o visible_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a length'ning_n out_o of_o man_n life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v replenish_v and_o even_o crowd_v with_o inhabitant_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v in_o several_a age_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o the_o infernal_a region_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o be_v thus_o extreme_o multiply_v and_o all_o of_o they_o except_v some_o very_a few_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a person_n there_o will_v be_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a place_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v this_o bless_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a emendation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o present_a better_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n it_o make_v for_o the_o future_a mankind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n mischief_n and_o trouble_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a peace_n quiet_a and_o repose_v with_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o their_o beauty_n more_o last_a than_o ever_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o all_o outward_a conveniency_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o together_o with_o inward_a peace_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v as_o belong_v i_o very_o believe_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n not_o only_o between_o rational_a creature_n and_o their_o brethren_n but_o between_o these_o and_o the_o most_o savage_a brute_n i._n e._n those_o brute_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o for_o now_o the_o hurtful_a disposition_n and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o animal_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isai._n 11._o 6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a temper_n which_o even_o the_o fierce_a of_o the_o irrational_a herd_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n their_o former_a antipathy_n their_o pristine_a enmity_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o harmlessness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v general_o by_o commentator_n understand_v of_o that_o inward_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o see_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o i_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o all_o sober_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n for_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o as_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a the_o prophet_n here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_v serpent_n adder_n shall_v be_v as_o t●me_v as_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v and_o feed_v together_o they_o shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o men._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o express_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o last_o day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o show_v to_o what_o period_n of_o time_n they_o relate_v and_o that_o we_o

the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o place_v whither_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gogick_n and_o magogick_n war_n and_o the_o siege_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o straits_n the_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v what_o misery_n they_o endure_v and_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o what_o our_o bless_a lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 37._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o the_o old_a world_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o defy_v his_o providence_n he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o downright_a negative_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o little_a before_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o harass_v by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v faint_v and_o flag_n they_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v they_o shall_v almost_o despond_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o faithfulness_n here_o call_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a upon_o earth_n sincertiy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o lie_v perfidiousness_n dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o those_o inward_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o outward_a injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o christ_n foretell_v that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o sign_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n or_o we_o may_v say_v the_o former_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o full_o display_v in_o the_o latter_a event_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fetch_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o extreme_o sinful_a abound_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o life_n but_o as_o most_o afflictive_a and_o dangerous_a most_o distress_a and_o calamitous_a there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n luk._n 21._o 25_o 26._o yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o 21._o be_v applicable_a here_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v viz._n war_n and_o great_a commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n earthquake_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n and_o tremendous_a accident_n which_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o plain_o suggest_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o evil_a posture_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o day_n which_o approach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v go_v brief_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o perilous_a at_o last_o the_o worst_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o its_o end_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o wrathful_a and_o outrageous_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v he_o be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n rev._n 20._o 3._o he_o must_v soon_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o make_v he_o act_v his_o part_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v present_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n between_o the_o mellennium_fw-la and_o doomsday_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n shall_v bestir_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a concernedness_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o bloody_a so_o now_o he_o rage_v most_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o earthly_a stage_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o tragical_a close_a of_o all_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20._o 9_o 10._o for_o now_o after_o all_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o read_v express_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o his_o first_o come_v satan_n reign_v a_o long_a time_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o unlimited_a rule_n and_o sway_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o come_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o they_o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_v he_o shall_v whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n according_o he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v satan_n down_o into_o his_o own_o place_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n he_o come_v to_o rescue_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a men._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o the_o millennium_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o material_a system_n be_v consume_v or_o rather_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o till_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o before_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o forename_a place_n rev._n 20._o 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o last_o fire_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o